vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o forth_o with_o cease_v and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v we_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v immolate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o he_o also_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n 4._o in_o his_o 1._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n earth_n this_o sacrifice_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n do_v know_v be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereupon_o in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n he_o say_v christ_n give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 12._o book_n against_o faustus_n he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drink_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 56._o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v by_o grace_n the_o same_o blood_n which_o through_o fury_n they_o have_v shed_v 5._o and_o because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confession_n call_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemtion_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemtion_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o her_o decease_n at_o her_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o his_o say_a mother_n s._n monica_n say_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o at_o she_o use_v to_o assist_v without_o pretermission_n of_o altar_n this_o sacrifice_n dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n any_o one_o day_n and_o from_o whence_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v whereby_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o carry_v our_o condemnation_n in_o it_o and_o whereby_o our_o enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o us._n thus_o the_o glorious_a s._n augustine_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o further_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n of_o his_o 49._o epistle_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v now_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o ghospell_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prophecy_n 6._o neither_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o lord_n find_v only_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v common_o style_v doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n hierome_n for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o their_o time_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n every_o one_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o book_n where_o in_o they_o express_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a solemnity_n missall_n fover_n doctor_n set_v forth_o missall_n and_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o which_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o print_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o year_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n where_o of_o the_o first_o two_o be_v print_v with_o their_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v print_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o the_o missall_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o liturgy_n or_o missall_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o liturgy_n and_o missall_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o missall_n which_o be_v before_o their_o time_n as_o with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v unto_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v they_o 7._o moreover_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v will_v thou_o know_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n apply_v able_a unto_o we_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v down_o upon_o the_o figure_n consecration_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v after_o it_o follow_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n bless_v break_v and_o break_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o all_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n bless_a deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n consider_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o when_o christ_n word_n do_v approach_v it_o be_v the_o christ._n after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o chalice_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n therefore_o consider_v after_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o testimony_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n explicate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o certainty_n there_o of_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v which_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n again_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o so_o often_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o until_o i_o commeagaine_n be_v to_o command_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o immediate_o add_v to_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o mindful_a of_o his_o glorious_a
scripture_n which_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v against_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n epistle_n say_v who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o offer_v first_o himself_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v that_o which_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o there_o say_v to_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o will_v only_o use_v water_n and_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o chalice_n christ_n blood_n see_v in_o the_o chalice_n we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o wine_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n add_v hereby_o we_o find_v that_o the_o chalice_n which_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mix_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v blood_n it_o be_v first_o wine_n and_o after_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n sacrifice_v celebrate_v with_o lawful_a sanctification_n unless_o our_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passion_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shed_v blood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 34._o again_o as_o with_o this_o common_a wine_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o spirit_n free_v and_o all_o sorrow_n christ._n christian_n drink_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n banish_v so_o by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o healthful_a cup_n we_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o do_v forget_v our_o former_a worldly_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n again_o how_o shall_v we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v s._n cyprian_n in_o one_o afore_o say_a epistle_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v disperse_v through_o his_o other_o work_n 11._o alexander_n the_o first_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n flourish_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o all_o catholic_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n add_v with_o such_o host_n god_n will_v be_v delight_v and_o please_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a in_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o oblation_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o this_o for_o this_o exceed_v all_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o thus_o s._n alexander_n 12._o s._n clement_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v philippian_n 4._o 3._o in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n conserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n safe_a and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o let_v sacrifice_n be_v make_v all_o the_o people_n expect_v and_o pray_v insilence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v donn_v let_v every_o order_n a_o part_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n approach_v in_o order_n with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o thus_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n alleadg_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o christian_a man_n book_n and_o work_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o before_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o adversary_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v or_o bring_v forth_o any_o book_n write_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n which_o deni_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o know_a christian_n man_n book_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o luther_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n or_o enormish_n erroneous_a man_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n iv_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o parliament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n our_o lord_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o offence_n there_o in_o specify_v be_v they_o tenntymes_o more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o actual_o it_o pardon_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o his_o majesty_n law_n require_v in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o apply_v his_o gracious_a general_a pardon_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o a_o write_v of_o pardon_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o many_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o man_n for_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n as_o wittness_v s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o actual_o according_a to_o the_o common_a concourse_n of_o god_n it_o redeem_v not_o any_o one_o man_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o themselves_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o withness_v s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o 2._o and_o among_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v unto_o mankind_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v one_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n represent_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o plantation_n there_o of_o upon_o earth_n for_o abel_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o be_v presen_o promise_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o virtue_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 12._o whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o
bow_v themselves_o and_o adore_v god_n and_o then_o the_o king_n adore_v david_n adore_v 1._o chronic._n 29._o 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o exterior_a visible_a adoration_n by_o bow_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n may_v be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o nether_a it_o nor_o any_o other_o outward_a visible_a sign_n except_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o latria_n or_o so_o due_a unto_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n further_o witness_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a unto_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 3._o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o s._n john_n fall_v down_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o s._n john_n adore_v answer_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n this_o only_a proove_v that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v humble_a the_o one_o in_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o adoration_n by_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o both_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v advertise_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n will_v yet_o notwithstandinh_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n adore_v he_o again_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o willing_o and_o witting_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o angel_n say_v twice_o unto_o he_o i_o be_o they_o fellow_n servant_n &_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n to_o idolater_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n by_o twice_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o do_v no_o evil_a act_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v john_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o only_o due_a unto_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o be_v as_o there_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o humility_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n adore_v god_n to_o condemn_v s._n john_n of_o ignorance_n or_o idolatry_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n as_o he_o do_v twice_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o greatness_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o out_o of_o duty_n or_o inferiority_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o so_o s._n john_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o fall_v twice_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o the_o angel_n exalt_v he_o and_o call_v he_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o and_o this_o text_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v creature_n by_o fall_v before_o their_o foot_n see_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o and_o that_o of_o all_o outward_a visible_a adoration_n the_o adoration_n by_o offer_v of_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o 5._o faustus_n a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichean_o sacrifice_v all_o other_o outward_a visible_a woorshipp_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n except_o sacrifice_v accuse_v the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o honour_v martyr_n even_o as_o the_o puritan_n of_o this_o age_n do_v catholic_n at_o this_o day_n as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n against_o he_o witness_v say_v faustus_n do_v calumniate_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n say_v that_o we_o have_v convert_v they_o into_o idol_n where_o unto_o he_o there_o answer_v as_o we_o now_o may_v say_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o our_o calumniator_n christian_n people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o we_o erect_v altar_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n for_o what_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v be_v ever_o hear_v to_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o towards_o god_n by_o their_o assistance_n we_o honour_v martyr_n worship_v how_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o he_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o holy_a man_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o life_n who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o worship_v the_o martyr_n more_o devout_o because_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o now_o secure_o after_o their_o victory_n for_o they_o be_v now_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v happy_a life_n we_o may_v preach_v their_o praise_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o we_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o fight_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v latria_n and_o in_o latin_a can_v be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n see_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o divinity_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o it_o but_o only_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o this_o worship_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v their_o idolatria_fw-la who_o exhibit_v it_o unto_o idol_n in_o no_o sort_n we_o offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v either_o unto_o any_o martyr_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a soul_n or_o unto_o any_o angel_n thus_o s._n augustin_n 6._o the_o grecian_a idolater_n take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o the_o puritan_n do_v now_o and_o theodoret_n who_o live_v about_o the_o saint_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o greek_a affection_n aswear_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n have_v bring_v his_o dead_a into_o the_o temple_n in_o place_n of_o your_o god_n who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o give_v their_o honour_n unto_o his_o martyr_n for_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o your_o god_n pan_n diana_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o peter_n paul_n thomas_n sergius_n leontius_n antonius_n mauritius_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o ancient_a pomp_n filthiness_n and_o impudence_n the_o feast_n be_v keep_v modest_o chaste_o and_o with_o much_o temperance_n now_o they_o be_v not_o besmear_v with_o wine_n nor_o make_v vain_a by_o riotous_a banquet_n nor_o dissolute_a through_o loud_a laughter_n but_o with_o attention_n and_o divine_a hymn_n and_o hear_v holy_a sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o o_o grecian_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v host_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o visible_a honour_n or_o worship_n which_o may_n or_o can_v be_v donn_v by_o man_n only_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v exhibit_v or_o give_v unto_o creature_n 7._o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n
their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v those_o their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v so_o dissonant_n from_o all_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n use_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o say_a book_n be_v a_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o fix_a and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o never_o before_o either_o invention_n the_o make_n of_o protestat_fw-la clergy_n a_o late_a invention_n set_v forth_o or_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n or_o parliament_n but_o then_o divise_v as_o witness_v the_o statute_n itself_o of_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o 12_o act_n saying_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v sixth_o protestant_n clergy_n devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o other_o statute_n law_n or_o usage_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o thus_o this_o statute_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o adversaire_n can_v not_o find_v a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o who_o shall_v not_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v and_o devise_v as_o the_o statute_n say_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o 3._o creed_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o protestant_a glosser_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a creed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36._o article_n ingenious_o catholic_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n no_o catholic_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o protestant_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_a christian_n but_o then_o devise_v by_o protestant_n 4._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z &c_n &c_n who_o shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n except_o only_o know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n to_o both_o party_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o book_n where_o the_o office_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o without_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v also_o force_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a book_n of_o office_n for_o their_o say_a bishop_n and_o priest_n called_z the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o luther_n except_o above_o except_v as_o witness_v the_o say_a book_n or_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o experience_n itself_o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o such_o book_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o lord_n supper_n among_o any_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v 5._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n set_v dwne_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o their_o constitution_n where_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o consecrator_n say_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v o_o allmightie_a lord_n by_o thy_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n and_o of_o lose_v all_o band_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o please_v thou_o in_o meekness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n by_o offer_v unto_o thou_o always_o without_o fault_n and_o without_o sin_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n of_o sweetness_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o their_o say_a book_n the_o only_o beget_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v institute_v a_o chief_a priest_n by_o his_o father_n who_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a host_n his_o spiritual_a body_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o ordain_v we_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v other_o with_o we_o whereof_o some_o also_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o forth_o with_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o we_o offer_v a_o pure_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n ordain_v have_v choose_v bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o authenticalnes_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o franciscus_n turrianus_n set_v before_o they_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o establish_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_n priest_n ordain_v who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o witness_v all_o the_o pontifical_o or_o book_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o for_o office_n the_o offering_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o capadocia_n as_o witness_v amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o may_v offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o prayer_n our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o petition_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o thy_o proper_a word_n thou_o may_v offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n again_o in_o his_o anaphora_fw-la he_o pray_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n make_v we_o worthy_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o may_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reverend_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6_o so_o likewise_o s._n chrisostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinopole_n not_o only_o in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v at_o his_o fearful_a sanctuary_n and_o finish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n without_o offence_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n sometime_o gift_n which_o be_v so_o extend_v all_o over_o that_o world_n in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 95._o psal_n he_o say_v in_o
they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n daily_o and_o public_o use_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o the_o curche_n of_o christendom_n and_o no_o know_v christian_n catholic_n man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o more_o rare_o practise_v and_o of_o mean_a account_n and_o reckon_n neither_o can_v the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_n church_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n consider_v so_o sudden_o decay_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o christendom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o know_v public_a practice_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o first_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n book_n which_o be_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o christian_a unbloudie_a sacrifice_n begunn_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luck_n 24._o 47._o act._n 1._o 8._o as_o into_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o history_n which_o liturgy_n be_v also_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n by_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o tradition_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o s._n cirill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o catechesis_fw-la both_o which_o live_v above_o 1200._o year_n past_a and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v find_v there_o it_o will_v directe_v we_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o in_o this_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n say_v lord_n thou_o liturgy_n s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n have_v grant_v that_o we_o shall_v confident_o approach_v unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reverend_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o these_o gift_n which_o we_o offer_v with_o our_o hand_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o sinner_n handle_n tbis_n fearful_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o immaculate_a mystery_n and_o admit_v we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a who_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o spiritual_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o bend_v our_o knee_n unto_o thy_o goodness_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n see_v that_o we_o worship_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o tby_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v this_o fearful_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o venerable_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n send_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o gift_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o the_o night_n in_o which_o be_v deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a immaculate_a blameless_a and_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o chalice_n and_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n and_o look_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v confess_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v 6._o and_o further_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o gift_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be_v he_o say_v christ_n our_o lord_n do_v come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v be_v immolate_a and_o give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n mingle_v they_o together_o he_o say_v the_o union_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n and_o sygn_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n slay_v for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice-booke_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o country_n and_o province_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o charge_n or_o which_o they_o have_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o publish_n and_o dilate_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n matthew_n make_v for_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o further_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s_n mark_v make_v for_o the_o egiptiens_n and_o grecian_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o margarinus_n in_o his_o sixth_o tome_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o divines_n of_o colen_n 8._o of_o these_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n the_o afore_o say_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v write_v thus_o very_o many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystitall_a liturgy_n among_o who_o s._n clement_n do_v challenge_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o basill_n the_o great_a find_v that_o many_o man_n think_v the_o former_a liturgy_n to_o long_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o more_o compendious_a form_n not_o long_o after_o our_o john_n who_o of_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n be_v call_v chrisostome_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n take_v away_o many_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v a_o brief_a form_n etc._n etc._n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v assumptod_a into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v together_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o prayer_n and_o find_v great_a consolation_n in_o that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n they_o sunge_v the_o liturgy_n at_o large_a with_o many_o prayer_n thus_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o
live_v above_o 1200._o year_n past_a and_o thus_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o lord_n after_o a_o unbloudie_a manner_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o disperse_v and_o plant_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n their_o successor_n and_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n as_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n 9_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n which_o corrupt_v all_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o nation_n country_n and_o people_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o name_n will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v without_o assign_v when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o man_n or_o mean_n so_o main_a sundry_a and_o diverse_a nation_n separate_v by_o place_n government_n tongue_n in_o war_n one_o with_o another_o divide_v many_o time_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n can_v become_v so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o practise_v daily_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n in_o sin_n psal_n 140._o 4._o 10._o neither_o may_v our_o adversary_n say_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a pope_n second_o many_o of_o these_o nation_n who_o use_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o these_o late-yeare_n that_o navigation_n and_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n have_v be_v more_o in_o use_n they_o do_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o no_o and_o many_o of_o they_o remain_v yet_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n divide_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o egypt_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n 11._o moreover_o the_o afore_o say_v proclus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v affirm_v that_o by_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o religious_a rite_n be_v true_o observe_v until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o 1200._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o invent_v by_o any_o man_n but_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o publish_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n act._n 1._o as_o far_o witness_v s._n hierom._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o oblation_n not_o a_o unclean_a one_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o clean_a one_o as_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o procee_v from_o our_o spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o foul_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v make_v her_o inward_a act_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o herself_o convenient_o and_o perfect_o except_o she_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sensible_a oblation_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o present_v offer_v visible_o to_o god_n before_o she_o as_o a_o mean_n sign_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v she_o up_o unto_o that_o interior_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o herself_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o resemblance_n in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o god_n of_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n condiscend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n have_v institute_v a_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o interior_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o he_o so_o much_o delight_v the_o example_n whereof_o we_o may_v find_v in_o prayer_n god_n understand_v that_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o delight_v he_o most_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n yet_o because_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v sense_n therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v vocal_a prayer_n or_o prayer_n with_o the_o mouth_n in_o his_o church_n â—s_v a_o sensible_a sign_n to_o provoke_v the_o heart_n fervent_o â—o_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o practice_v and_o use_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o will_v have_v man_n pray_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o study_v to_o become_v learn_v and_o yet_o permit_v they_o no_o book_n nor_o exterior_a mean_n to_o learn_v which_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n consider_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a law_n leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n but_o institute_v it_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o curtain_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a book_n finis_fw-la censura_fw-la trractatus_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la imprimi_fw-la itaque_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o divulgari_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 12_o febr._n 1637._o antonius_n loverius_n s._n t._n l_o apost_n &_o regius_n lib._n censor_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o second_o part_n write_v by_o anonymus_n eremita_n sacrifice_n you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n and_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n psal_n 4._o 6._o at_o bruxelles_n by_o hubert_n antony_z velpius_n printer_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1638._o the_o preface_n religion_n say_v s._n thomas_n in_o 22._o quest_n 81._o art_n 1._o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o man_n give_v to_o god_n due_a worship_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o proper_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrifice_n of_o some_o creature_n to_o express_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o word_n do_v thing_n which_o be_v proper_o latria_n or_o service_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a religion_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o much_o practice_n may_v attain_v unto_o a_o continual_a or_o often_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o inward_a anagogical_a act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o operation_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o invisible_a because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o
any_o other_o act._n 4._o 14._o 3._o in_o proof_n here_o of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o justice_n abel_n by_o sacrifice_n obtain_v testimony_n of_o justice_n he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a heb._n 11._o no_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o our_o lord_n offer_a holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v no_n &_o his_o son_n gen._n 8._o &_o 9_o job_n when_o the_o day_n blessing_n no_o by_o sacrifice_n obtain_v blessing_n of_o feast_v which_o his_o child_n make_v be_v past_a arise_v up_o early_o offer_v holocau_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v lest_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v job._n 1._o our_o sin_n job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o themanite_n my_o fury_n be_v wrath_n against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n take_v therefore_o seven_o ox_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v holocauste_n for_o yourselves_o and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o folly_n be_v not_o impute_v sin_n eliphaz_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o you_o job_n 42._o in_o the_o write_a law_n god_n often_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v if_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lod_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v propitious_a unto_o they_o levit._fw-la 4._o 13._o if_o a_o prince_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o host_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o buck_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v sin_n through_o ignorance_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v forbid_v and_o offend_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o she_o goat_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 4._o 27._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o this_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o church_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sin_n our_o saviour_n constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wcich_a he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o break_v math._n 5._o but_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7_o and_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v priesthoop_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o when_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o wittness_v origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n matthew_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o all_o cite_n this_o text_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o unto_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n math._n 26._o yet_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n mark_v in_o his_o liturgy_n read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o distribute_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n the_o chalice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 16._o and_o then_o offer_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v donn_v he_o establish_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoraton_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o so_o fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o one_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n or_o host_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o place_n of_o the_o many_o and_o diverse_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n of_o moses_n 6._o and_o that_o this_o change_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v change_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o take_v away_o but_o change_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o once_o of_o it_o but_o diverse_a time_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o liturgy_n before_o cite_v and_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o also_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n uhich_v shall_v be_v break_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n our_o lord_n use_v command_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n command_v to_o express_v that_o he_o both_o than_o break_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o command_v that_o it_o and_o no_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v this_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o also_o he_o say_v of_o the_o chalice_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibles_n for_o the_o greek_a bibles_n read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latins_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n
sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o add_v do_v this_o in_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o be_v abrogate_a or_o end_v 4._o though_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n holocau_v oblation_n and_o host_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a law_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o host_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o one_o body_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n though_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n among_o the_o convert_a church_n one_o host_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n gentile_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n which_o here_o also_o s._n paul_n further_a signifi_v say_v christ_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v not_o many_o host_n oblation_n or_o holocau_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o only_o one_o host_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o as_o s._n paul_n add_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n he_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o oblation_n the_o oblation_n christ_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o her_o head_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v herself_o by_o he_o and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o and_o diverse_a ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sign_n that_o whilst_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o many_o one_o thing_n may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v without_o tediousness_n to_o this_o chief_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n have_v give_v place_n thus_o s._n augustin_n where_o the_o saint_n manifest_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o oblation_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v herself_o by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o this_o one_o and_o yet_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n 5._o moreover_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n recite_v this_o same_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o in_o another_o book_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n which_o the_o mediator_n himself_o or_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o law._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n be_v immolate_a in_o figure_n of_o this_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o for_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n so_o s._n augustin_n where_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n unto_o all_o the_o communicant_n again_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 39_o psal_n allege_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n christian_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o time_n send_v away_o with_o out_o sacrifice_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v perfect_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v that_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n add_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v and_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v know_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o to_o your_o condemnation_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drinck_v judgement_n to_o himself_o so_o s._n augustin_n 6._o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n august_n upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o host_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o many_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n time_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o be_v one_o though_o offer_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n do_v make_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o all_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o many_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o now_o one_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o other_o lesser_a or_o one_o offer_v to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a have_v equal_a magnitude_n wherefore_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n which_o god_n forbid_v one_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o they_o places_z and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o thus_o primasius_n 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o heb._n say_v the_o holy_a oblation_n by_o what_o priest_n soever_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o then_o that_o host_n all_o priest_n offer_v the_o same_o oblation_n or_o host_n have_v because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o before_o have_v consecrate_v that_o and_o in_o his_o 24._o hom._n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n say_v this_o body_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o manger_n be_v reverence_v magi._n the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o magi._n by_o the_o magi_n who_o though_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a man_n by_o nation_n yet_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o home_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a voyage_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o adore_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v let_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarous_a people_n for_o they_o though_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o a_o cottage_n and_o not_o in_o such_o state_n as_o thou_o see_v he_o now_o yet_o they_o approach_v unto_o he_o wit_n great_a reverence_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o upon_o
of_o speech_n and_o understand_v of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o also_o leave_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v or_o record_v to_o all_o future_a age_n in_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o 3._o it_o the_o euamgelist_n will_v not_o put_v down_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n other_o wise_a than_o he_o speak_v it_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v pen_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n without_o any_o further_a exposition_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n both_o speak_v and_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v that_o word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o man_n mind_n especial_o in_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o serious_a affair_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o for_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o 7._o this_o sacrament_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o under_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o cann_v they_o have_v a_o lord_n the_o danger_n of_o use_v equivocation_n in_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n true_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o conjecture_n only_o what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o our_o lord_n institute_v as_o wittness_v experience_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n a_o body_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n be_v for_o shall_v and_o break_v for_o crucify_a but_o by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n see_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n do_v tell_v they_o so_o nor_o yet_o any_o dictionary_n or_o lexicon_n in_o any_o language_n 8._o the_o same_o greek_n bibles_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n about_o the_o communion_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o the_o greek_n father_n who_o understand_v greek_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v arffirme_v that_o our_o lord_n then_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o blood_n the_o greek_n father_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n throughout_o the_o wholeworld_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o boast_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o hide_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n preoccupate_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o victim_n for_o us._n when_o be_v this_o donn_n when_o he_o exhibit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n whereupon_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n say_v christ_n do_v begin_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o cross_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o brake_n etc._n etc._n and_o occumenus_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n unto_o priest_n in_o the_o mystical_a banquet_n and_o supper_n so_o the_o grecian_n father_n 10._o the_o first_o among_o the_o father_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o first_o father_n who_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v s._n alexander_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o s._n justine_n martyr_n of_o the_o greek_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n alexander_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n s._n justine_n martyr_n write_v a_o 2._o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o or_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o cronikle_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 143._o in_o which_o apology_n he_o plain_o and_o manifest_o propose_v unto_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v these_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n to_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o absent_a and_o this_o meat_n be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n whereof_o by_o change_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v nourish_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n make_v flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n call_v the_o ghospell_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o take_v kread_v and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o s._n justine_n to_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 143._o or_o 150._o whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n but_o that_o this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o be_v take_v even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o command_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o species_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n and_o
damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 16._o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o god_n can_v put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a do_v god_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o can_v do_v body_n and_o blood_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n who_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o god_n can_v do_v than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n what_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o 17._o the_o latin_a father_n to_o prevent_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n do_v also_o in_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—nstitutionâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o their_o other_o work_n and_o book_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n sometime_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o sometime_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o find_v fault_n at_o the_o differ_v and_o diversity_n of_o read_v because_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v many_o time_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o according_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luk._n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n and_o s._n alexander_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o all_o catholic_n yet_o s._n alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o though_o these_o aforesaid_a father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n yet_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 18._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o lord_n lord_n our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v or_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o disannul_v corrupt_a and_o add_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o interpret_n my_o body_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v shall_v break_a crucify_a or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n true_a be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o any_o thing_n false_a be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o their_o error_n here_o in_o be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a for_o that_o they_o practise_v it_o upon_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a priest_n or_o agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n 1._o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v dear_a reader_n how_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v priest_n christ_n head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v upon_o earth_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v first_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 9_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o mortal_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o mortal_a priest_n his_o minister_n christ_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus-christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o again_o what_o be_v apollo_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v always_o invisible_o present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a priest_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n chief_o and_o principal_o effect_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v right_o or_o well_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o again_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o mortal_a bishopp_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v the_o affect_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n work_v the_o exchange_n fruit_n or_o effect_n they_o have_v or_o do_v produce_v whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o baptize_v john_n 1._o 33._o again_o jesus_n abode_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v io._n 3._o 22._o howbeit_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o bis_fw-la apostles_n io._n 4._o 6._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v john_n 20._o 21._o 22._o yet_o god_n say_v i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n isa_n 43._o 25._o isa_n 44._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 34._o so_o when_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o chief_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o former_a word_n before_o allege_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o innocent_n say_v what_o cann_v be_v more_o reverend_a or_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n according_a as_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o as_o god_n say_v be_v light_n make_v and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n word_n similitude_n of_o god_n operation_n by_o his_o word_n of_o his_o worp_n ligt_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n and_o operation_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o as_o god_n say_v lead_v the_o earth_n shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seed_v and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_n fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o
his_o word_n it_o be_v so_o donn_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n such_o as_o see_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o in_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n right_o ordain_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v his_o body_n even_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v power_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o tree_n 3._o s._n justine_n martyr_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n sacrament_n s._n justine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n time_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o primitive_a day_n in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o he_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v their_o ghospell_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o s._n justine_n where_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o 4._o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v do_v perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n presence_n how_o constant_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v with_o s._n polycarpe_n scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n be_v live_v and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviwere_n fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 34._o he_o allege_v against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o real_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n by_o his_o word_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n can_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v how_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bread_n upon_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n by_o which_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n fountain_n flow_v the_o earth_n first_o do_v give_v the_o blade_n afterward_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n again_o how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v come_v to_o corruption_n and_o not_o receive_v life_n which_o be_v nourrish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o abstain_v from_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o the_o eucharist_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v agreable_o bread_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n work_v the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n the_o communication_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o catholics_n do_v so_o little_a doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o consonant_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o again_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o succeed_a age_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n god_n s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o change_v in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v pour_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o man_n may_v use_v a_o religious_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a or_o sincere_a access_n unto_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 6._o eusebius_n cesariensis_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o god_n eusebius_n of_o the_o change_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o 45._o chapter_n of_o the_o pararell_n of_o damasus_n say_v many_o priest_n while_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v work_v the_o holy_a thing_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n neither_o do_v god_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v consecrate_v the_o gift_n set_v before_o they_o and_o bread_n certain_o be_v make_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n bread_n s._n cyrill_n how_o christ_n work_v the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n 7._o s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o and_o he_o in_o his_o 4._o mystagogica_fw-la say_v see_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o ever_o hereafter_o dare_v doubt_n and_o he_o likewise_o
say_v and_o affirm_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o i_o say_v cann_v doubt_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n heretofore_o at_o cana_n in_o galilea_n only_o by_o his_o will_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o corporal_a marriage_n wrought_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o easy_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o with_o assuredness_n let_v we_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v thou_o and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o membre_n 8._o s._n gregory_n nissen_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a god_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n of_o the_o change_n in_o in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o in_o the_o year_n 380._o and_o he_o in_o his_o 37._o oration_n catechetica_fw-la say_v as_o christ_n by_o eat_v bread_n make_v it_o be_v divine_a body_n so_o likewise_o here_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n change_v by_o the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o word_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o those_o who_o be_v begunn_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n say_v if_o human_a blessing_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o elizaeus_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o that_o it_o can_v alter_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o do_v receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o they_o can_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v read_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v not_o cann_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o lesser_a to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n again_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o assoon_o as_o consecration_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o affirm_v how_o cann_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o with_o what_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v consecration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o jesus_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o come_v that_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v than_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o all_o creature_n be_v beget_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v change_v in_o a_o other_o but_o hear_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v thus_o s._n ambrose_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o homily_n god_n s._n chrisostome_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o proditione_n judae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v expose_v for_o consecration_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n expose_v be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v say_v but_o once_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n have_v this_o effect_n for_o generation_n nature_n concur_v so_o this_o word_n but_o once_o say_v and_o yet_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n again_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o the_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v we_o bishopp_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n minister_n for_o he_o who_o do_v santify_v or_o make_v the_o change_n be_v christ_n himself_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n 11._o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v although_o some_o think_v i_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n change_n s._n hierome_n of_o this_o change_n for_o that_o in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o write_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o virginity_n young_a woman_n ought_v to_o fly_v from_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v from_o poison_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o rather_o contemn_v the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o wine_n than_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o a_o virgin_n warm_a with_o a_o heat_n proper_a unto_o her_o year_n lest_o upon_o occasion_n of_o drink_v a_o little_a she_o may_v drink_v much_o and_o perish_v otherwise_o i_o do_v know_v that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o christ_n his_o blood_n thus_o s._n hierome_n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n god_n s._n augustine_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o articulate_a word_n pronounce_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o see_v that_o god_n do_v work_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o corporal_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o that_o work_n 13._o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n ad_fw-la prosperum_fw-la cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o 2._o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v we_o do_v honour_n invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o equal_o esteem_v of_o these_o two_o species_n after_o consecration_n as_o before_o consecration_n for_o before_o consecration_n we_o faithful_o confeffe_n that_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o nature_n have_v form_v they_o but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v god_n s._n cyrillus_n alex._n
then_o do_v shall_v not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o sacrament_n the_o cause_n why_o protestans_fw-la and_o puritan_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o know_v that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o consecrat_v and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o esteem_v and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n of_o two_o evil_n have_v choose_v the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saviour_n word_n effect_v nothing_o the_o whole_a business_n consist_v in_o take_v bread_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v thankful_a otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o pry_v and_o dyve_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n creat_v soul_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o infuse_v they_o into_o their_o body_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o they_o be_v spiritual_a inform_v the_o body_n and_o make_v one_o man_n with_o the_o body_n what_o operation_n they_o have_v where_o the_o will_n understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v place_v and_o how_o they_o be_v divide_v see_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n how_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n how_o it_o afford_v ability_n te_fw-la see_v hear_v smell_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o what_o gulf_n the_o memory_n put_v all_o these_o species_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o reteyn_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o where_o some_o lie_v hide_v which_o can_v be_v find_v when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o and_o where_o we_o find_v then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o difficulty_n in_o these_o thing_n then_o in_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o already_o be_v may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n and_o species_n by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o if_o none_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n unless_o he_o do_v know_v certain_o and_o manifest_o all_o these_o how_o be_v then_o few_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n thoug_a all_o man_n shall_v study_v aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la anima_fw-la or_o what_o soever_o book_n they_o can_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v more_o familiar_a unto_o a_o man_n them_z his_o soul_n wherewith_o he_o live_v and_o move_v whereby_o we_o see_v ho_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o we_o cann_v certain_o and_o manifest_o know_v by_o reason_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n heb._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o church_n as_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n god_n speak_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v so_o in_o sound_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n thing_n and_o establish_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n make_v they_o or_o can_v make_v they_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o here_o establish_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o wine_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n or_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o put_v they_o into_o so_o little_a a_o room_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o after_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n he_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o earth_n shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seed_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o man_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o this_o power_n lie_v or_o in_o what_o part_n or_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v do_v this_o and_o this_o do_v you_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o power_n lie_v in_o priest_n or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n orthodoxaefidei_n explicate_v this_o point_n at_o large_a say_v our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n eucharist_n s._n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quicken_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v light_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o firmament_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_fw-mi donn_n if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o all_o their_o virtue_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o their_o ornament_n and_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o live_a thing_n have_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o will_v it_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a always_o virgin_n without_o seed_n and_o flesh_n unite_v hypostatical_o with_o he_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o even_o until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o her_o proper_a plant_n aid_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o this_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o command_n will_v be_v donn_v until_o he_o come_v thus_o s._n damascenus_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o he_o who_o can_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v convert_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v into_o other_o nature_n 12._o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v as_o common_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o do_v that_o god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n establish_v
this_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o let_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 30._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o call_v he_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n have_v establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o plant_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o forever_o osee_n 2._o 19_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o have_v take_v bread_n bless_a and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o to_o have_v take_v the_o chalice_n give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wrd_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n to_o velosianus_n say_v in_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o doeer_n whereupon_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n exhort_v all_o christian_n say_v let_v we_o believe_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o let_v we_o not_o contradict_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o sight_n let_v his_o word_n have_v more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o our_o reason_n or_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o behold_v only_o the_o object_n which_o be_v there_o propose_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o embrace_v his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n can_v abuse_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v his_o word_n have_v never_o fail_v but_o our_o sense_n be_v mistake_v every_o hour_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o s._n chrisostome_n with_o who_o agree_v gaudentius_n in_o his_o 2._o tract_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v when_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v truth_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v 14._o wonderful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o more_o excellent_a then_o be_v this_o material_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o what_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o work_n more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o material_a see_v that_o he_o erect_v this_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o found_v that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v in_o general_a how_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n his_o officer_n and_o legate_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 1._o first_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o property_n god_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v psal_n 113._o 1._o second_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n psal_n 144._o 14._o three_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o promise_v rom._n 4._o 21._o four_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a math._n 19_o 26._o five_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o he_o any_o word_n luk._n 1._o 37._o six_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isai_n 55._o 11._o seaventh_o he_o will_v watch_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 1._o 12._o eight_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o io._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o second_o our_o saviour_n in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a drink_v the_o promise_n of_o godt_n o_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v word_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a bread_n that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o worthy_o he_o die_v not_o live_v bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n drink_v which_o be_v his_o blood_n meat_n in_o deed_n drink_v in_o deed_n himself_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v abundant_o witness_v who_o authority_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n john_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n write_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n eucharist_n maldonate_fw-it upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o doctor_n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n hereof_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o s._n john_n in_o that_o place_n have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o other_o he_o do_v manifest_o witness_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v far_o more_o copious_o speak_v hereof_o which_o be_v this_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n for_o no_o where_o else_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n again_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v rare_o write_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n he_o extend_v himself_o much_o more_o copious_o out_o of_o the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n breast_n where_o he_o use_v to_o repose_v his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n except_o you_o eat_v may_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n speak_v of_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 4._o moreover_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o never_o give_v or_o perform_v promise_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v less_o than_o in_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n he_o promise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o than_o he_o promise_v as_o become_v the_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v do_v not_o deceive_v but_o he_o who_o give_v less_o be_v a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o impostor_n so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n shall_v
the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v without_o answer_v amen_n child_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o oblation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o who_o receave_v it_o say_z amen_o but_o let_v the_o deacon_n hold_v the_o chalice_n and_o administer_a it_o unto_o other_o let_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o chalice_n of_o life_n and_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v it_o let_v he_o say_v amen_n thus_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o receive_v be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v under_o amen_o amen_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o deceive_v people_n 9_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o continue_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n amogn_v the_o laiety_n and_o whole_a church_n in_o succeed_v age_n as_o witness_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o amen_n s._n justine_n martyr_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_n the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o brother_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v thanks_o a_o good_a space_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o perform_v or_o finish_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a say_v amen_n and_o amen_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o donn_v after_o that_o both_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v give_v their_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_o those_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus-christ_n thus_o s._n justine_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o laiety_n and_o common_a people_n use_v to_o aswere_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thereby_o public_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n independent_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 10._o not_o long_o after_o s._n justine_n martyr_n live_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la alexandrinus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o consecration_n by_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a people_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a brother_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o faithful_a man_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a heretic_n with_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o very_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o thanksgiving_a he_o who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v pronounce_v amen_o he_o who_o have_v approach_v to_o the_o table_n who_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o holy_a food_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n i_o dare_v not_o whole_o renew_v his_o baptism_n thus_o s._n dionysius_n 11._o s._n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o catechesis_fw-la hier._n s._n cirill_n of_o hier._n make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o custom_n say_v thou_o present_v thy-self_n to_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o come_v with_o thy_o hand_n extend_v or_o thy_o finger_n open_a but_o make_v thy_o left_a hand_n serve_v to_o thy_o right_n as_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n and_o contract_v together_o the_o palm_n of_o thy_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v amen_o and_o after_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n receive_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o confidence_n use_v great_a ear_n that_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v loose_a account_v it_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o proper_a member_n etc._n etc._n have_v communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a thyself_n to_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n but_o incline_v in_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n say_v amen_n and_o this_o donn_n sanctify_v thyself_n and_o participate_v of_o christ_n thus_o s._n cirill_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o grecian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o left_a hand_n and_o cour_v it_o with_o the_o right_n and_o so_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v as_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n until_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o some_o pious_a meditation_n or_o consideration_n yet_o at_o the_o deliur_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o priest_n say_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o answer_v amen_o and_o afterward_o communicate_v himself_o 12._o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v to_o profess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a thing_n that_o god_n rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o who_o be_v the_o inlarge_a of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a when_o thou_o take_v it_o now_o confess_v in_o spirit_n that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n do_v confess_v let_v thy_o affection_n hold_v 13._o s._n leo_n also_o the_o great_a speak_v of_o this_o answer_n leo._n s._n leo._n by_o amen_n to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o 6._o sermon_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o 7._o month_n say_v see_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o
their_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o kill_v of_o live_a thing_n or_o bruise_v of_o solid_a thing_n or_o shed_v of_o liquid_a be_v to_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v s._n paul_n witness_v say_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o 8._o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o his_o sign_n figure_n effect_n and_o virtue_n where_o upon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v shadow_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o dispraise_v it_o but_o signify_v it_o for_o as_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o many_o word_n and_o many_o tongue_n so_o this_o one_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v before_o signify_v by_o many_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_v he_o have_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v use_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v 6._o second_o we_o say_v there_o be_v make_v some_o real_a alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n offer_v not_o only_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o invisible_a contrition_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n further_o express_v say_v visible_a thing_n visible_a sacrifice_n sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o word_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o sound_v word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n we_o direct_v the_o signefy_a word_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n offer_v say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o visible_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o invisible_a sacrifice_n we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n thus_o s._n augustine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o sounding_z or_o articulate_a word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o man_n speak_v word_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o their_o articulate_a or_o sound_a word_n do_v signify_v so_o likewise_o when_o man_n offer_v exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v oblege_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o because_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n acknowledge_v for_o god_n by_o visible_a sacrifice_n invisible_a of_o our_o heart_n as_o word_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o invisible_a sacrifice_n we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o who_o man_n offer_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o god_n creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o which_o god_n himself_o signify_v say_v son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n proverb_n 23._o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v worship_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 7._o though_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o adore_v he_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n joh._n 4._o 24._o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v neglect_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o the_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v forget_v and_o the_o distraction_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o therefore_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o benefitt_a sacrifice_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v visible_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v that_o these_o exterior_a corporal_a action_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a public_a and_o know_v sign_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n thereby_o to_o oblege_v man_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o publish_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o visible_a solemn_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o s._n matth._n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n god_n will_v have_v deliver_v invisible_a why_o visible_a thing_n be_v institute_v to_o represent_v invisible_a unto_o thou_o naked_a gift_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v body_n but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o intelligible_a thing_n unter_v visible_a form_n 8._o three_o we_o say_v that_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o sacrifice_n union_n in_o religion_n and_o charity_n preserve_v by_o sacrifice_n say_v but_o also_o to_o signify_v our_o union_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o under_o one_o god_n according_a to_o that_o common_a actiome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o to_o a_o three_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a sacrifice_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n have_v one_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o whereof_o proceed_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n unyte_v in_o religion_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o he_o who_o have_v one_o heart_n with_o god_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o all_o those_o who_o true_o and_o real_o offer_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o sacred_a communion_n among_o man_n but_o of_o meat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacred_a exterior_a sign_n of_o common_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 9_o now_o see_v that_o god_n create_v man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n invisible_a why_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a for_o his_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v all_o language_n nor_o understand_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v if_o those_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v only_o act_v in_o word_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o his_o honour_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v among_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o outward_a solemn_a visible_a sign_n know_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o all_o may_v visible_o see_v and_o know_v unto_o what_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o invisible_o oblige_v and_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n kind_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o outward_a visible_a thing_n institute_v which_o may_v not_o only_o private_o preserve_v in_o every_o one_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o maintain_v a_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o sacred_a outward_a visible_a sign_n can_v it_o better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o act_n and_o sacred_a observation_n of_o our_o reconliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n
the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o contrition_n and_o penance_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 22._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o provinge_v of_o this_o will_v consist_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o our_o book_n follow_v chap._n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a sacrificie_fw-la and_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v 1._o two_o thing_n have_v always_o be_v much_o recommend_v sacrifice_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n much_o recommend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n maintain_v by_o visible_a sacrifice_n by_o god_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n who_o firm_o bevele_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o extend_v his_o providence_n over_o mankind_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o second_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o have_v always_o be_v chief_o maintain_v among_o man_n by_o a_o particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o after_o eat_v or_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o by_o offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n they_o solemn_o protest_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o public_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o he_o and_o visible_o make_v profession_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o union_n the_o communion_n make_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sign_n of_o union_n and_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n they_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o partaker_n of_o that_o meat_n with_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o common_a union_n as_o be_v general_o manifest_a by_o experience_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o former_a age_n who_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v in_o unity_n in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o faithful_a offer_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o maintain_v unity_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v law_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o that_o jacob_n and_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n have_v agree_v upon_o a_o peace_n firm_a freindshipp_n and_o league_n as_o before_o god_n there_o present_a and_o behold_v they_o jacob_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v victimes_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n who_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v lodge_v there_o gen._n 31._o 54._o where_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v jacob_n offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n adore_v he_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v his_o brethren_n to_o communicate_v or_o eat_v of_o the_o victimes_o the_o more_o to_o ratify_v the_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sign_n of_o union_n 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o their_o last_o supper_n they_o offer_v visible_a sacrificie_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n lamb_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n thereby_o public_o to_o honour_n god_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n god_n and_o to_o express_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o communicate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o eat_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o union_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o he_o exod._n 12._o 4._o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o moses_n have_v tell_v his_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o madian_a sacrifice_n jethro_n offer_v sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o israel_n jethro_n rejoice_v and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a above_o all_o go_n jethro_n therefore_o offer_v holocau_v and_o host_n to_o god_n thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o aron_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o before_o god_n exod._n 18._o to_o confirm_v unity_n peace_n and_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v 5._o in_o the_o write_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unity_n in_o the_o write_v la_o the_o faithful_a offer_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n shall_v you_o come_v and_o shall_v offer_v in_o that_o place_n holocau_v and_o victimes_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o sacred_a sign_n to_o express_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o adore_v god_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v there_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 12._o to_o ratify_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thither_o to_o jerusalem_n shall_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v you_o holocau_v etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v you_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elcana_n immolate_a and_o give_v to_o phenenna_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n part_n and_o to_o anna_n one_o part_n 1._o king_n 1._o 4._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o do_v immolate_v victimes_o before_o our_o lord_n and_o solomon_n kill_v peaceable_a host_n which_o he_o immolate_a to_o our_o lord_n of_o ox_n 22000._o and_o of_o sheep_n 120000._o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v in_o that_o time_n a_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o for_o 14._o day_n 3._o king_n 8._o 60._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o further_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v what_o thing_n soever_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n about_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o ministry_n either_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v to_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o s._n augstine_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o maintain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o union_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a law_n our_o lord_n grace_n sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o gift_n unto_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o then_o give_v his_o say_a body_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o his_o church_n to_o eat_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk_n 22._o as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n with_o god_n and_o among_o yourselves_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o establish_v this_o manner_n of_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o a_o gift_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o
especial_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o concord_n and_o burn_a charity_n thus_o s._n chrisostome_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v in_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n among_o they_o 11._o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o creation_n conservation_n redemption_n and_o other_o benefit_n to_o honour_v and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o himself_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o say_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o experience_n do_v daily_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v bend_v unto_o evil_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o forget_v these_o his_o obligation_n and_o institute_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o by_o some_o public_a act_n or_o daily_a exercise_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v that_o a_o particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o use_v in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o a_o daily_a visible_a adoration_n of_o he_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o love_n peace_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o honour_n and_o obligation_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n whilst_o god_n a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v school_n of_o other_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n we_o remain_v upon_o earth_n and_o after_o death_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v visible_a school_n and_o public_a daily_a exercise_n of_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o latria_n solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o wherein_o consist_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o practice_n more_o than_o in_o naked_a word_n only_o which_o either_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n who_o speak_v different_a language_n or_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v word_n only_o without_o other_o visible_a action_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_n vulgar_a common_a people_n the_o practice_n dignity_n excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o these_o sacred_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v institute_v public_a school_n where_o all_o man_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n may_v see_v the_o adoration_n due_a only_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o union_n with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o daily_o practise_v such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o sacred_a temple_n and_o church_n but_o also_o that_o these_o exercise_n shall_v be_v set_v fâ—â—th_n with_o great_a solemnity_n under_o solemn_a visible_a know_a sign_n common_a to_o all_o that_o all_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o village_n may_v comply_v with_o these_o their_o obligation_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n i_o speak_v of_o who_o practice_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o this_o use_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o among_o christian_n or_o infidel_n any_o company_n of_o man_n serious_o attend_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n we_o present_o know_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a with_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o colleague_v in_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o society_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n 13._o and_o because_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o end_n before_o rehearse_v therefore_o to_o communicate_v as_o protestant_n thing_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o profane_a thing_n and_o puritan_n now_o do_v and_o not_o of_o host_n or_o victimes_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o and_o a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n 1._o king_n 2._o 17._o because_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o distract_a man_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a adoration_n of_o he_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o but_o obliterated_a the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a practice_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o command_v visible_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o who_o die_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v to_o conclude_v prayer_n as_o affirm_v s._n john_n damascen_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v a_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n which_o visible_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o express_v as_o word_n do_v thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o but_o also_o add_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n a_o gift_n give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o command_n sayinge_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o superexcellent_a gift_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o withal_o a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n your_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 21._o 1._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o due_a offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n do_v prayer_n the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v excellent_a prayer_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o also_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o complete_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n this_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n and_o cause_n why_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n oft_o god_n and_o use_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v law_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o all_o the_o gentill_n and_o heathen_a people_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o their_o suppose_a go_n 1._o the_o offering_n up_o of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n peace_n offer_v of_o sacrifice_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n unto_o god_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v esteem_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a
to_o preserve_v in_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n use_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n but_o also_o all_o the_o gentill_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o gentill_n the_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n except_v offer_v sacrifice_n atheist_n or_o epicure_n and_o deny_v not_o god_n or_o god_n or_o he_o or_o their_o providence_n over_o mankind_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o act_n deed_n book_n history_n or_o relation_n of_o such_o gentill_n or_o ancient_n or_o modern_a heathen_a people_n who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a as_o the_o babylonians_n assyrian_n chaldean_n cananit_n philistian_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n greek_n roman_n saracen_n turck_n ancient_a or_o modern_a heathen_a people_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n who_o all_o universal_o have_v and_o have_v priest_n altar_n and_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n as_o witness_v all_o the_o author_n who_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o short_a treatise_n will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o their_o own_o writing_n as_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentiles_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heresy_n unto_o cicero_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o late_a writer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o geraldus_fw-la of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentiles_n christopher_n richerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o turckes_n septem_fw-la castrensis_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n samuel_n purchas_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n lewis_n godfrey_n in_o his_o 12._o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o other_o whereupon_o plato_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 10._o dialogue_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n say_v necessity_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o want_v any_o thing_n or_o when_o their_o substance_n increase_v to_o consecrate_v something_o to_o the_o god_n and_o vow_v sacrifice_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o 2._o 2._o quest_n 85._o art_n 1._o say_v in_o every_o age_n and_o among_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v always_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n insomuch_o that_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n or_o heretofore_o have_v be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v there_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v find_v any_o so_o impious_a and_o barbarous_a in_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o or_o yet_o do_v not_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a over_o they_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o puritan_n of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n as_o plutark_o in_o his_o book_n against_o coletes_n say_v unto_o the_o epicure_n coletes_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o you_o travel_v throughout_o the_o world_n well_o you_o may_v find_v city_n without_o sacrifice_n no_o city_n without_o sacrifice_n wall_n without_o writing_n without_o king_n not_o people_v or_o inhabit_v without_o house_n without_o money_n or_o man_n or_o desirous_a of_o coin_n who_o know_v not_o what_o theater_n or_o public_a hall_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n mean_v but_o never_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o city_n see_v which_o use_v no_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o obtain_v good_a blessing_n or_o to_o avoid_v heavy_a curse_n or_o calamity_n moreover_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n unto_o some_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o high_o esteem_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v any_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o witness_v plato_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a dialogue_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v commit_v wicked_a impiety_n or_o shall_v offend_v either_o in_o his_o private_a or_o public_a sacrificinge_n worship_n of_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o one_o who_o sacrifice_v impure_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v in_o man_n the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o prudent_a law_n be_v chief_o institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o prudent_a lawgiver_n or_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o prudent_a lawgiver_n institute_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n prince_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a that_o give_v law_n unto_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o found_v a_o monarchy_n but_o he_o institute_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o some_o suppose_a god_n as_o cham_n founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chus_n founder_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n nemrod_n belus_n founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonians_n ninus_n founder_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n jon_n cecrops_n deucalion_n lycurgus_n lawgivers_n to_o the_o grecian_n numa_n pompilius_n the_o first_o and_o principalst_a statesman_n among_o the_o roman_n all_o which_o noble_a and_o renown_a personage_n to_o use_v plutarcks_n word_n in_o his_o book_n against_o coletes_n make_v the_o people_n devout_a affectionate_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o god_n in_o prayer_n oath_n oracle_n prophecy_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o obtain_v good_a blessing_n or_o to_o avert_v heavy_a curse_n and_o calamity_n insomuch_o as_o plato_n in_o the_o 8._o dialogue_n of_o his_o book_n of_o law_n beside_o solemn_a sacrifice_n athens_n plato_n ordain_v that_o 365_o sacrifice_n shall_v daily_o be_v offer_v in_o athens_n use_v upon_o great_a festival_n day_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n there_o shall_v be_v 365._o sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v always_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o some_o of_o the_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o good_n 4._o lycurgus_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n lycurgus_n the_o frugal_a sacrifice_n of_o lycurgus_n ordain_v spare_v and_o frugal_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n make_v answer_v as_o plutark_o affirm_v in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o god_n may_v never_o fail_v among_o they_o and_o this_o these_o heathen_a man_n and_o infidel_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n or_o civil_a society_n or_o religion_n among_o they_o but_o by_o offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o some_o true_a or_o suppose_a god_n or_o god_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v visible_o a_o union_n in_o one_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o moreover_o the_o gentile_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o gentill_n communicate_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n heathen_a people_n not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n but_o also_o do_v eat_v or_o communicate_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o mantayn_v a_o more_o firm_a unity_n and_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v the_o isralits_n fall_v in_o to_o idolatry_n offer_v holocau_v and_o pacifique_a host_n to_o the_o molcen_n calf_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 32._o 6._o afer_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o chief_a god_n in_o their_o time_n be_v a_o calf_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n fornicate_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n who_o call_v they_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o adore_v their_o god_n numb_a 25._o 5._o and_o because_o the_o gentill_n and_o
plant_v peace_n and_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephe._n 2._o 17._o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 33._o 6._o four_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o institute_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o other_o law_n be_v then_o publish_v or_o know_v as_o all_o divine_v general_o nature_n sacrifice_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v insert_v and_o ingraft_v by_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o reason_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isa_n 24._o 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o immutable_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n immutable_a saviour_n can_v not_o take_v away_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n from_o among_o man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n see_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o continue_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o to_o change_v his_o divine_a decree_n and_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n or_o change_v the_o natural_a divine_a instinct_n which_o he_o have_v engraft_v in_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o divine_a institution_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o cicero_n commonwealth_n say_v cicero_n almost_o with_o a_o divine_a voice_n have_v in_o these_o word_n describe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v right_a reason_n agreeable_a nature_n description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o nature_n spread_v among_o all_o man_n constant_a and_o everlasting_a to_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v away_o thus_o lactantius_n and_o cicero_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v that_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o to_o institute_v it_o in_o better_a term_n with_o he_o do_v when_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chalice_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o god_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o complayn_v of_o these_o who_o persecute_v the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v use_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v right_o dissipate_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa_n 24._o 5._o 7._o five_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n promise_v that_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n to_o last_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n say_v and_o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v the_o host_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n fail_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n daniel_n 9_o 27._o again_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o dan._n 12._o 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n say_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o afther_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n math._n 24._o and_o so_o forth_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n signify_v that_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o six_o god_n almighty_a promise_v say_v i_o will_v send_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o sea_n into_o africa_n and_o lydia_n into_o italy_n and_o greece_n to_o the_o land_n far_o of_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o levits_n shall_v be_v alway_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v of_o i_o and_o have_v not_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o gift_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n say_v our_o lord_n because_o as_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o make_v to_o stand_v before_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n stand_v and_o your_o name_n isa_n 66._o 19_o where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n almighty_a promise_v to_o make_v priest_n and_o levit_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentiles_n convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n allege_v this_o place_n say_v god_n compare_v the_o convert_v gentile_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o similitude_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o the_o church_n do_v now_o every_o where_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o priest_n and_o levit_n for_o himself_o which_o now_o we_o see_v do_v for_o now_o priest_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n thus_o s._n august_n 9_o seventh_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o good_a word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o just_a one_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o levit_n there_o shall_v not_o faill_n from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_n holocau_v and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n jerem._n 33._o 14._o whereupon_o theodoret_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v also_o give_v which_o whosoever_o have_v obtain_v do_v offerr_v unto_o god_n reasonable_a sacrifice_n 10._o eight_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o christian_n sacrifice_n no_o communion_n without_o sacrifice_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o our_o lord_n die_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v grant_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o late_a day_n 11._o nine_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o thing_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o
of_o god_n who_o live_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o communion_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n past_a to_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v as_o s._n john_n say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v la_o or_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o write_v la_o they_o have_v need_n of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o so_o likewise_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a la_o see_v that_o the_o old_a la_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v at_o this_o present_a christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pass_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o chief_a act_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n redeem_v we_o be_v his_o offering_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o away_v sacrifice_n take_v away_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v also_o take_v away_v against_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v us._n tit._n 2._o 14._o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o all_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o deed_n or_o action_n no_o express_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 9_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n plague_n to_o the_o pleople_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n say_v many_o day_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n sit_v without_o king_n and_o without_o prince_n and_o without_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n osee_n 34._o where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o great_a plague_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v plant_v his_o new_a la_o and_o testament_n without_o any_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n the_o new_a la_o have_v be_v a_o la_o and_o testament_n of_o great_a anger_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n than_o be_v the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o a_o law_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o promise_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n psal_n 71._o 1._o luc._n 4._o 19_o insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 10._o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n two_o thing_n have_v always_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o their_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o have_v be_v chief_o maintain_v among_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o after_o by_o eat_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n preserve_v by_o sacrifice_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n unity_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o but_o to_o plant_v it_o say_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17._o 20._o 11._o god_n almighty_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o levits_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_n holocau_v and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n jer_n 33._o 18._o according_a to_o which_o promise_n s._n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o who_o die_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v 12._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o communion_n by_o take_v a_o eat_a a_o peace_n of_o bread_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o meat_n without_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_v the_o communion_n and_o eat_n of_o common_a meat_n faith_n he_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a meat_n and_o the_o communion_n for_o every_o one_o who_o eat_v or_o drink_v pious_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o like_o a_o beast_n apprehend_v god_n or_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v 13._o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o general_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o also_o there_o i_o have_v prove_v whereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o law._n our_o saviour_n change_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v upon_o earth_n external_a visible_a sacrifice_n but_o take_v away_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o plant_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o more_o worthy_a gift_n as_o make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o know_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n some_o jew_n or_o gentle_a will_v have_v accuse_v he_o or_o the_o apostle_n of_o it_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n never_o accuse_v of_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o high_o esteem_v visible_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o punishment_n or_o curse_v to_o be_v without_o it_o as_o appeareth_z dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o 11._o 31._o and_o the_o 12._o 11._o osee_n 3._o 4._o joel._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o gentile_n esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o abuse_v it_o as_o witness_v plato_n in_o his_o 10._o dialogue_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n to_o neglect_v it_o as_o testify_v plutark_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v that_o there_o doctrine_n epicurus_n only_o for_o fear_n offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o pleasant_a life_n according_a to_o epicurus_n who_o in_o doctrine_n and_o word_n deny_v the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n but_o not_o in_o practice_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o
do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o no_o where_o else_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n either_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n or_o command_v any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o for_o 1600._o year_n have_v general_o believe_v that_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n our_o lord_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n as_o in_o part_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 6._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o visible_o now_o upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v priesthood_n according_a officer_n he_o who_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v donn_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o then_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v donn_v by_o commandment_n of_o another_o who_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o virtue_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v command_v he_o who_o command_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v than_o his_o officer_n or_o minister_n who_o do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o command_v so_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o command_v he_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o command_v 7._o the_o scripture_n suppose_v melchisedech_n know_v melchisedech_n priesthood_n suppose_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v well_o know_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v well_o know_v many_o time_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o of_o melchisedech_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o but_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a gen._n 14._o 18._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o not_o where_o else_o there_o be_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n whereby_o his_o order_n may_v be_v know_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o to_o feed_v abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o victual_n and_o spoil_n of_o 4._o king_n and_o give_v the_o tithe_n thereof_o unto_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o have_v binn_n needle_n to_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o he_o bless_a abraham_n 8._o second_o the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o rabbi_n samuel_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o gen._n say_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n rabbi_n phinees_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o numbres_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o for_o melchisedech_n the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 110._o psal_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rabbi_n moses_n hadarsan_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o gen._n say_v rabbi_n the_o son_n of_o enachinam_n say_v that_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o philo_n judaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n and_o galatinus_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o catholic_n verity_n and_o genebrard_n in_o his_o chronologie_n upon_o melchisedech_n cite_v certain_a rabbi_n who_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o gen._n and_o 18._o ver._n thus_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_n church_n translate_v they_o bring_v forth_o bread_n wine_n and_o assign_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o office_n to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o theodorus_n bibliander_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 89._o leaf_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v theoda_n of_o thancksgiving_n praise_n and_o confession_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o wine_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n melchisedech_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n in_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epist._n saying_n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n say_v christ_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o 17._o epist_n to_o marcelia_n chapter_n 2._o say_v melchisedech_n then_o in_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v wine_n and_o bread_n and_o dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o these_o father_n do_v agree_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psal_n say_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n for_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n know_v be_v not_o institute_v which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o dilate_a over_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n propound_v therefore_o before_o your_o eye_n two_o sacrifice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o jew_n adber_v unto_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n embrace_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o lose_v christ_n thus_o s._n augustin_n 10._o of_o this_o opinion_n where_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n abundant_o cite_v by_o coceius_fw-la in_o his_o 2._o tome_fw-mi and_o 6._o book_n insomuch_o that_o doctor_n fulk_n a_o puritan_n in_o the_o 99_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n
against_o saunders_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchisedech_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o doctor_n whytaker_n in_o the_o 818._o and_o 819._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n against_o duraeus_n and_o caluin_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o indifferent_a man_n cann_v doubt_v whether_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o command_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v use_v now_o among_o christian_n 1600._o year_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la maiore_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n whereunto_o he_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o which_o body_n the_o devil_n the_o wicked_a power_n and_o the_o jew_n body_n christ_n a_o priest_n by_o offer_v his_o body_n be_v enemy_n by_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o apostle_n so_o term_v for_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o thus_o s._n athanasius_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadec_n psal_n 109._o 4._o chap._n x._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o upon_o altar_n among_o the_o convert_a gentiles_n 1._o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o jew_n that_o will_v kindle_v fire_n at_o my_o altar_n for_o naught_o i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n malach._n 1._o 10._o 2._o here_o first_o we_o have_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v among_o the_o jews_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o messiah_n the_o visible_a external_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v upon_o altar_n shall_v cease_v which_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o place_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 12._o 11._o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n soon_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n exile_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o without_o any_o visible_a external_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n say_v many_o day_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n fit_a without_o king_n and_o without_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o altar_n etc._n etc._n even_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n osee_n 3._o second_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n convert_v christian_n sacrifice_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o christian_n to_o christianity_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o altar_n which_o we_o see_v also_o fulfil_v by_o experience_n in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n 3._o three_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n write_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentiles_n convert_v unto_o christianity_n be_v both_o express_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n mincha_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v levit._n 2._o 1._o say_v when_o a_o soul_n shall_v offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v his_o oblation_n where_o for_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o hebrew_n be_v put_v this_o word_n mincha_fw-mi so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a unbloudy_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o see_v alsoe_o fulfil_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o most_o immaculate_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o unbloudie_a manner_n all_o over_o the_o world_n among_o the_o gentiles_n convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n any_o other_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o masse-booke_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n 4._o four_o the_o hebrew_a word_n mincha_fw-mi be_v by_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o both_o catholic_n or_o puritan_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o proper_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christian_a sacrifice_n it_o intend_v a_o proper_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o five_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n altar_n the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o altar_n reject_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o altar_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o text_n of_o malachy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o by_o that_o of_o osee_n the_o 3._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o altar_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n among_o the_o gentiles_n convert_v to_o christianity_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n 6._o six_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v offer_v oblation_n a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o my_o mane_n a_o pure_a or_o clean_a oblation_n not_o only_o clean_a and_o pure_a before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v binn_n among_o christian_n any_o other_o pure_a or_o clean_a oblation_n which_o can_v minister_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v 7._o seventh_o though_o this_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n among_o where_o one_o host_n or_o oblation_n though_o offer_v everye_o where_o the_o convert_a gentile_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n or_o oblation_n offer_v in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o
passion_n resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o immaculate_a host_n reasonable_a host_n unbloudy_a host_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beseech_v that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v unto_o thou_o which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o until_o this_o day_n 8._o s._n hierome_n who_o as_o we_o have_v place_v they_o be_v the_o six_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n sacrament_n s._n hierome_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n church_n so_o constant_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n this_o that_o these_o who_o have_v daily_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n may_v bold_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o titus_n a_o bishop_n be_v to_o offer_v pure_a victimes_o every_o day_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a priest_n ought_v always_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n over_o the_o venerable_a bone_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n moses_n have_v not_o give_v we_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o banquet_n he_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o who_o be_v eat_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v forth_o the_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o viniard_a of_o sorac_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v choose_v and_o out_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n allude_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o our_o village_n of_o bethlem_n where_o he_o sometime_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o sophonias_n priest_n serve_v the_o eucharist_n and_o distribute_v our_o lord_n blood_n to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o sinister_a priest_n s._n hierome_n his_o respect_n to_o priest_n thing_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostolical_a degree_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o also_o become_v christian_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o say_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spott_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n so_o penetrate_v his_o heart_n that_o though_o a_o priest_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o profound_a humility_n s._n hieromes_n humility_n humility_n and_o venerable_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v christian_a sacrifice_n as_o witness_v s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n himself_o and_o fett_v down_o both_o among_o s._n hieromes_n epistle_n and_o in_o s._n epiphanius_n his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a brother_n or_o friar_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o holy_a priest_n hierome_n and_o vincent_n who_o live_v among_o they_o out_o of_o their_o modesty_n and_o humility_n will_v not_o exercise_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a unto_o their_o function_n nor_o labour_n in_o this_o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o chief_a salvation_n of_o christian_n part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a salvation_n of_o christian_n he_o ordain_v s._n hieromes_n brother_n a_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o further_o witness_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n against_o john_n of_o hierufalem_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n above_o cite_v 9_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o six_o aforesaid_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n before_o all_o those_o doctor_n flourish_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o write_v milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heretical_a donatist_n against_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o catholic_a priest_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o parmenianus_n that_o your_o aforesaid_a catholic_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o eucharist_n of_o catholic_n bishopp_n may_v violate_v all_o holy_a thing_n they_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n not_o without_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o dog_n become_v mad_a with_o their_o tooth_n tear_v their_o master_n as_o thief_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n describe_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a the_o fury_n of_o these_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n offer_v by_o catholic_n priest_n say_v what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v raise_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o also_o sometime_o offer_v wpon_n which_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v where_o almighty_a god_n be_v invocate_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v do_v descend_v from_o whence_o many_o take_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o defence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n your_o fury_n have_v either_o raise_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v etc._n etc._n what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v dwell_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n what_o have_v you_o offend_v against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v break_v these_o altar_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o many_o year_n before_o we_o you_o offer_v as_o we_o think_v holy_o while_o that_o you_o do_v wicked_o persecute_v our_o hand_n there_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v you_o strike_v your_o own_o whereby_o you_o imitate_v the_o jew_n they_o cast_v their_o hand_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o you_o strike_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterwards_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v double_v while_o you_o break_v the_o chalice_n the_o bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o species_n you_o have_v turn_v into_o mass_n or_o lump_n provide_v merchandise_n for_o wicked_a fair_n thus_o optatus_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n live_v abond_n the_o year_n 240._o and_o sacrifice_n s._n cyprian_n his_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n prove_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n god_n be_v author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v use_v and_o believe_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o
sacrament_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o sacrament_n often_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o sacrament_n and_o say_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o not_o only_o do_v witness_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_a bibles_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o several_a work_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o several_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o where_o either_o in_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_a father_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n sign_n never_o read_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n book_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n read_v this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o do_v only_o signify_v my_o body_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v or_o signify_v but_o every_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v read_v or_o allege_v they_o be_v read_v and_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o grecian_n always_o in_o their_o tense_n the_o greek_n bibles_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n bibles_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o book_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o other_o book_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o the_o latins_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o their_o bible_n book_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o book_n read_v they_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o or_o reprehend_v the_o diversity_n in_o read_v because_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o then_o give_v break_v and_o shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n blood_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v clean_o or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n levit._n 2._o 1._o 4._o and_o 5._o levit._fw-la 5._o 11._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v donn_v in_o figure_n of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o isaie_v 61._o 6._o isaie_v 66._o 21._o jeremie_n 33._o 18._o psal_n 109._o 4._o daniel_n 9_o 27._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o shed_v for_o you_o in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v priest_n levite_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o bibles_n read_v always_o these_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o cross_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o boby_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v or_o break_v of_o his_o body_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o then_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o victim_n host_n or_o gift_n and_o both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o guest_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n matthew_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o preparation_n to_o mass_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 28._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o 2._o question_n of_o his_o 150._o epistle_n unto_o hedibia_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 80._o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o osee_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n say_v christ_n carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o he_o carry_v himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v be_v his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o witness_v both_o sripture_n and_o father_n john_n 19_o 39_o exod_n 12._o 46._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n neither_o will_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n be_v break_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v say_v he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o be_v make_v infirm_a or_o weak_a for_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o put_v these_o word_n be_v break_v for_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o both_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n then_o begin_v as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o then_o say_v and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v break_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o his_o passion_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o descend_v down_o testament_n not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v use_v equivocation_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o testament_n institute_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o administrate_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o put_v the_o present_a tense_n so_o often_o for_o the_o future_a and_o use_v analogy_n of_o time_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n
that_o the_o say_n of_o amen_o do_v signify_v the_o free_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o or_o propound_v to_o be_v donn_v wherefore_o see_v that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n add_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v moreover_o that_o amen_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v teach_v we_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a people_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_n to_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n can_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v as_o amen_o signifi_v unless_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v whereupon_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a common_a people_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v pelagius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n presence_n the_o people_n advertise_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 11._o chapter_n say_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5._o not_o only_o in_o the_o liturgiy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nation_n amen_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v by_o all_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n kook_v as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_v make_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o capadocia_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n make_v by_o s._n matthew_n the_o priest_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o amen_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o confess_v and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v true_o thy_o body_n the_o priest_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o amen_n amen_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o confess_v and_o and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v true_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n holy_a honourable_a and_o vital_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_v of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o who_o take_v it_o true_o amen_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n holy_a honourable_a and_o quicken_a which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v true_o receive_v it_o amen_n this_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v true_o the_o blood_n of_o emanuel_n our_o god_n amen_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o confirm_v loud_v why_o ancient_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v a_o loud_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o confirm_v and_o profess_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o continue_v as_o it_o seem_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o about_o which_o time_n diverse_a man_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n will_v sing_v they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o voice_n the_o occasion_n why_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v which_o a_o low_a voice_n they_o walk_v and_o in_o other_o indecent_a place_n unfit_a for_o such_o sacred_a word_n and_o also_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n erect_v a_o stone_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o place_v bread_n and_o wine_n thereon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v see_v priest_n to_o do_v whereupon_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o astonish_v the_o shepherd_n as_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v as_o witness_v sophronius_n in_o the_o 196._o chapter_n of_o his_o prato_n spirituali_fw-la remigius_n antisiodorensis_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la for_o remedy_n whereof_o and_o such_o like_a prophanesse_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v bring_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o low_a though_o a_o distinct_a voice_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o even_o until_o this_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n keep_v my_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o after_o communicate_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o communicateh_o any_o other_o before_o he_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n keep_v thy_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n 7._o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n ambrose_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o priest_n public_o show_v the_o consecrate_a host_n unto_o the_o communicant_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n before_o they_o receive_v in_o confirmation_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n amen_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v distribute_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 49._o question_n of_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o orosius_n by_o some_o attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o priest_n administrate_v the_o chalice_n unto_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n and_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n independent_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o before_o he_o communicate_v answer_v amen_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n use_v public_a acclamation_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v and_o independent_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o think_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v now_o after_o 1600._o year_n for_o any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o deny_v it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n to_o preserve_v in_o all_o her_o amen_n
the_o son_n of_o mann_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o communicate_v after_o such_o asort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v these_o answer_n amen_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v take_v thus_o s._n leo._n 14._o this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 254._o amen_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretik_a change_v the_o answer_v of_o amen_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 35._o chaper_fw-fr of_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o history_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v novatus_fw-la a_o archheretic_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n between_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o communicant_a with_o this_o oath_n swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n say_v s._n cornelius_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o in_o lieu_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v i_o will_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o no_o more_o return_n to_o cornelius_n thus_o s._n cornelius_n in_o decipher_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o eucharist_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v 15._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o testimony_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v say_v you_o know_v o_o faithful_a man_n what_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o blood_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o certain_o you_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o abel_n the_o answer_v of_o amen_o cry_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n compare_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o answer_n amen_o unto_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o unto_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n say_v god_n say_v to_o cain_n what_o have_v thou_o donn_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v aloud_o voice_n upon_o earth_n when_o amen_o be_v answer_v unto_o it_o by_o all_o nation_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o of_o amen_o be_v the_o clear_a or_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o blood_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v express_v thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n we_o may_v use_v word_n for_o word_n against_o our_o adversary_n change_v only_o jew_n for_o puritan_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v these_o our_o book_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o thyself_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a estate_n thou_o live_v see_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n who_o ever_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cry_v against_o thou_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o his_o brothe_n cain_n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o thyself_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v time_n let_v not_o thy_o sense_n deceive_v thou_o nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o will_n hinder_v thou_o nor_o yet_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n so_o lull_v thou_o a_o sleep_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o nation_n if_o life_n please_v thou_o do_v not_o contemn_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o amen_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n what_o we_o understand_v by_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v chap._n iii_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o their_o suppose_a go_n chap._n iu._n of_o all_o the_o visible_a outward_a action_n of_o man_n exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v chief_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n v._n of_o all_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o man_n exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n alone_o chap._n vi_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o people_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o mankind_n offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a chap._n vii_o how_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n chap._n viii_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o take_v away_o visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o establish_v it_o in_o better_a term_n chap._n ix_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o upon_o altar_n among_o the_o convert_a gentile_n chap._n xi_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chap._n xii_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o high_a church_n chap._n xiii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n chap._n i._n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o import_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n chap._n iii_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v christian_a man_n book_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n iu._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n v._n our_o saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v and_o shed_v and_o how_o all_o the_o host_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o chap._n vi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n chap._n vii_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a priest_n or_o agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o administratr_v sacrament_n chap._n viii_o how_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o priest_n his_o instrument_n and_o legate_n do_v consecrate_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v use_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o receive_v finis_fw-la approbatio_fw-la tractatus_fw-la hic_fw-la secundus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la imprimi_fw-la itaque_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o diwlgari_fw-la datum_n bruxell_n die_v 15._o maij_fw-la 1637._o henricus_fw-la calaenus_n s._n t._n l._n librorum_fw-la censor_n